non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n in_o that_o age_n and_o also_o of_o great_a boldness_n who_o among_o many_o bold_a and_o rash_a opinion_n advance_v that_o of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v after_o some_o age_n of_o torment_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o temporary_a hell_n jumble_v with_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o last_o form_v and_o make_v we_o therefore_o pass_v to_o worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o image_n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o confusion_n for_o error_n ask_v my_o brethren_n ask_v and_o be_v you_o never_o weary_a thereof_o bid_v they_o show_v you_o tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n minutius_n foelix_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o origen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o many_o write_n let_v they_o show_v you_o they_o i_o say_v recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n their_o silence_n suffice_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o then_o man_n know_v not_o what_o this_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v and_o if_o their_o silence_n be_v not_o enough_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v first_o that_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a both_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n and_o for_o he_o as_o your_o converter_n will_v acknowledge_v see_v to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n suppose_v he_o glorify_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n suppose_v he_o not_o glorify_v second_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v from_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o he_o after_o this_o know_v that_o in_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o precede_a christian_n make_v open_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v adore_v nor_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o god._n tertullian_n say_v 4._o say_v scorpiac_n cap._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o call_v upon_o no_o other_o god_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o make_v another_o god_n by_o my_o tongue_n than_o by_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o i_o adore_v or_o worship_v no_o other_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o god_n which_o command_v this_o in_o his_o law._n 2._o law._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o we_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o you_o natural_o know_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n you_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o you_o receive_v blessing_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n venerate_a and_o serve_v and_o they_o be_v general_a word_n where_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o give_v no_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 6._o say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v true_o almighty_a origen_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o hear_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n cell_n word_n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v all_o prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n after_o that_o say_v i_o he_o exclude_v by_o name_n angel_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o angel_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o suffice_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v very_o close_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o imitate_v angel_n who_o imitate_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o all_o the_o aid_n and_o all_o the_o succour_n which_o can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o good_a angel_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v invoke_v angel_n see_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o service_n or_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v above_o man_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v admirable_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v understand_v this_o same_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o preside_v will_v hinder_v we_o from_o dare_v to_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o origen_n have_v lose_v his_o understanding_n if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o invoke_v angel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n how_o can_v they_o invoke_v the_o saint_n depart_v do_v we_o not_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o child_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o concern_v saint_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n certain_o never_o do_v invoke_v saint_n as_o for_o relic_n my_o brethren_n ask_v your_o converter_n ask_v their_o proof_n that_o man_n take_v they_o from_o their_o tomb_n that_o they_o put_v they_o in_o box_n that_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o part_n thereof_o in_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o man_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n where_o relic_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v perfect_o unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age._n mr._n demabis_n a_o revolt_a minister_n confess_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o give_v not_o this_o external_a honour_n to_o relic_n because_o say_v he_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miserable_a defence_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o get_v the_o ash_n and_o bone_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o make_v they_o every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o take_v their_o body_n but_o in_o many_o other_o they_o leave_v they_o on_o the_o dunghill_n to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o take_v they_o and_o all_o their_o rigour_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v some_o one_o of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o flame_n as_o do_v the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n those_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v christian_n from_o kiss_v these_o bone_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v image_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o article_n thereof_o although_o i_o have_v intend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n among_o your_o converter_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o man_n worship_v they_o after_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o that_o age_n painter_n and_o statuary_n be_v account_v infamous_a and_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v comedian_n bawd_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o there_o the_o christian_n scoff_v at_o the_o pagan_n which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n of_o wood_n copper_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o may_v be_v steal_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ear_n whereof_o mouse_n make_v their_o habitation_n and_o upon_o which_o bird_n lay_v their_o ordure_n they_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
be_v it_o we_o see_v so_o few_o saint_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v institute_v this_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v man_n superstition_n for_o relic_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o that_o then_o they_o invoke_v only_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v behold_v a_o three_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o they_o invoke_v saint_n they_o formal_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n theodoret_n be_v assure_o one_o of_o those_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o we_o see_v the_o most_o express_a invocation_n of_o saint_n affect_v saint_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o author_n condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o through_o humility_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n persuade_v man_n also_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angles_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o this_o superstition_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n make_v a_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n behold_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n they_o assist_v at_o our_o assembly_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v and_o understand_v we_o moreover_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o conduct_n they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n give_v they_o any_o commission_n or_o charge_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impious_a folly_n to_o adore_v angel_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n to_o invoke_v a_o saint_n what_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o savour_n of_o superstition_n in_o its_o birth_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o principle_n and_o which_o guide_v itself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v itself_o upon_o popular_a error_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o we_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v offer_v to_o themselves_o to_o abide_v peaceable_o in_o the_o estate_n where_o violence_n have_v place_v they_o behold_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n they_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v error_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v only_o upon_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v therefore_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n that_o adoration_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v superstitious_a that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v criminal_a that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o dream_n that_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n penance_n and_o indulgence_n be_v superstition_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o service_n of_o image_n veneration_n for_o relic_n be_v loathsome_a addition_n make_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v find_v by_o understanding_n what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n behold_v say_v i_o exact_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o gentleman_n form_n of_o popery_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v there_o now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v yourselves_o hear_v i_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v then_o none_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o man_n which_o be_v in_o those_o christian_a communion_n some_o whereof_z be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v live_v hitherunto_o and_o where_o your_o father_n die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n because_o these_o assembly_n according_a to_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o father_n have_v a_o christianity_n more_o pure_a without_o mass_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o these_o so_o that_o you_o will_v put_v the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o society_n where_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a according_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o a_o society_n where_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a be_v not_o these_o foolish_a error_n and_o such_o whereof_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a my_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v due_o consider_v they_o it_o come_v from_o this_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v the_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o those_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v preserve_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o inculcate_v these_o maxim_n to_o your_o ear_n continual_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v break_v you_o must_v not_o go_v our_o of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o it_o to_z separate_z be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n these_o miserable_a juggle_v have_v some_o probability_n whilst_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
off_o head_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v he_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o hangman_n by_o consequence_n if_o he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_n they_o to_o die_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hangman_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v a_o very_a fine_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n she_o make_v they_o her_o hangman_n she_o herself_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o she_o constrain_v prince_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v she_o constrain_v i_o say_v by_o excommunication_n censure_n exhortation_n seduction_n solicitation_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o church_n dip_v not_o her_o hand_n in_o blood_n the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n do_v the_o devil_n ever_o cheat_v after_o a_o more_o impudent_a and_o frontless_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v without_o any_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o snare_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v better_o without_o craft_n to_o take_v the_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n take_v at_o last_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v pretend_a heretic_n with_o death_n understand_v you_o say_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o abuse_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v admirable_a in_o their_o confidence_n do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o we_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o since_o we_o say_v it_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o modern_n we_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o meaux_n maintain_v here_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o share_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v hugonot_n and_o the_o calvinist_n god_n forgive_v these_o unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v the_o cruelty_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o servetus_n this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o divinity_n he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o irreverent_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o shame_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o doctor_n i_o answer_v our_o doctor_n never_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o persecute_v and_o burn_v man_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o three_o creed_n they_o never_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o although_o some_o of_o our_o first_o writer_n shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o speak_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o swear_v to_o no_o man_n word_n but_o to_o those_o of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n it_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v you_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o which_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v for_o you_o gentleman_n persecutor_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v there_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n reason_n piety_n and_o humanity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o enemy_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a christian_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o those_o criminal_n that_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christian_n without_o exception_n never_o ought_v to_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o blood._n in_o what_o dictionary_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v that_o evil_a thinker_n and_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n prince_n have_v right_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o death_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o punish_v evil_a thinker_n with_o death_n they_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o crime_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o public_a ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o burn_v man_n who_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o empire_n whereof_o appertain_v only_o to_o god._n if_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v simple_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n prince_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v he_o only_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n have_v this_o cruelty_n of_o massacre_a honest_a well-meaning_a but_o mistake_v person_n any_o affinity_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o sweetness_n humanity_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o permit_v to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v a_o return_n and_o conversion_n to_o that_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o return_v if_o they_o be_v destroy_v will_v man_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o antichristian_a barbarity_n will_v they_o never_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o make_v himself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n devour_v their_o flesh_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v beast_n lion_n bear_v and_o leopard_n for_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n that_o behave_v himself_o towards_o christian_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v itself_o towards_o we_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o prince_n enjoy_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o in_o three_o word_n that_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o prince_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n design_n their_o ruin_n that_o public_a society_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o persecution_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o charles_n the_o nine_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o persecutor_n in_o past_a age_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o end_n at_o this_o day_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pretend_a heretic_n but_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o eccept_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o god_n have_v arm_v prince_n this_o will_v
of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o suppose_v in_o produce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o fear_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o this_o prejudice_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n produce_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n however_o perfect_a and_o high_o privilege_v he_o be_v let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v behold_v a_o shred_n of_o antiquity_n ill_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o pride_n himself_o of_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n a_o infant_n just_a as_o we_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v but_o bread._n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a show_v we_o those_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o arrian_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man._n first_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o the_o adoration_n they_o so_o little_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o their_o crime_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n because_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n they_o nevertheless_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v good_a my_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v that_o these-gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o quote_v the_o ancient_n without_o impress_v some_o footstep_n of_o their_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n on_o those_o quotation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o example_n about_o vain_a fear_n in_o antiquity_n like_o unto_o we_o they_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v adore_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o adore_v bread._n for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v invincible_o prove_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o renew_v the_o controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n will_v doubt_v concern_v precede_a council_n and_o behold_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o examine_v anew_o all_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v determine_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o antichristian_a church_n such_o be_v that_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la live_v to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o at_o least_o we_o have_v right_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o our_o arrian_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n already_o determine_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n jerusalem_n milan_n and_o ariminum_n the_o date_n be_v a_o little_o old_a and_o the_o authority_n in_o my_o opinion_n a_o little_o great_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a marvel_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v into_o this_o short_a letter_n the_o sophism_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o gentleman_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o only_a rampart_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o always_o return_v thither_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n that_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la behold_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v nothing_o neither_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n nor_o those_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n forget_v that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v general_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la as_o for_o those_o that_o condemn_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n these_o last_o be_v consider_v as_o oeconomical_a and_o by_o consequence_n as_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n of_o tours_n of_o verseille_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la be_v but_o particular_a council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o let_v these_o gentleman_n fix_v their_o principle_n or_o let_v they_o not_o delude_v we_o by_o compare_v council_n which_o can_v err_v to_o council_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v mistake_v if_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v worth_a less_o according_a to_o i_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o have_v mote_n veneration_n for_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n where_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o for_o council_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n hold_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v some_o submission_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v we_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v decide_v conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o build_v the_o submission_n that_o we_o have_v for_o council_n principal_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o decision_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o yea_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v at_o agreement_n that_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v society_n and_o confederate_a church_n do_v not_o always_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o examine_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v form_v their_o confession_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o repeat_v it_o at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v mistake_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o examine_v and_o so_o behold_v the_o right_n of_o single_a person_n re_fw-mi establish_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n at_o this_o time_n because_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v thereon_o will_v fall_v in_o very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n
very_o desirous_a thereof_o weep_v and_o profess_v that_o she_o will_v never_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v she_o until_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o return_n and_o repentance_n a_o few_o day_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o a_o desert_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o barn_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n de_fw-fr carcones_n where_o there_o be_v full_a out_o sixteen_o hundred_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o two_o hour_n before_o day_n two_o day_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardoningue_n where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o day_n after_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n cross_n de_fw-fr caderles_a there_o be_v another_o where_o there_o be_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o person_n from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a village_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o intendant_n and_o judge_n send_v a_o advocate_n name_v joly_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v it_o all_o their_o diligence_n go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o discover_v three_o or_o four_o person_n there_o be_v so_o much_o fidelity_n among_o those_o that_o make_v up_o these_o assembly_n they_o take_v one_o which_o they_o threaten_v with_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v and_o promise_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o know_v but_o whether_o indeed_o he_o know_v no_o body_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v they_o he_o discover_v at_o first_o but_o two_o person_n nevertheless_o those_o of_o the_o village_n of_o st._n john_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o discover_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v take_v flee_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n this_o flight_n discover_v they_o and_o the_o way_n with_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o force_v confession_n learn_v the_o persecutor_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o have_v assist_v at_o these_o assembly_n but_o they_o find_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o great_a that_o it_o force_v they_o and_o also_o constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v these_o persecution_n see_v that_o they_o must_v depopulate_v the_o country_n if_o they_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o the_o accuse_a they_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o send_v they_o back_o upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v return_v thither_o no_o more_o reserve_v nevertheless_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o chastise_v those_o which_o they_o call_v head_n of_o these_o undertake_n these_o threaten_n and_o these_o persecution_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v over_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o without_o more_o delay_n they_o have_v another_o assembly_n in_o a_o meadow_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n of_o st._n john_n where_o there_o be_v near_o two_o thousand_o person_n there_o be_v prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o exercise_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o dragoon_n draw_v near_o upon_o which_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n cry_v out_o la_fw-fr those_o that_o fear_v depart_v but_o not_o one_o person_n stir_v every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o dragoon_n come_v not_o on_o the_o place_n until_o the_o day_n after_o they_o see_v the_o grass_n tread_v and_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n which_o accompany_v they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v his_o sabbath_n there_o the_o day_n before_o they_o make_v prisoner_n some_o of_o the_o peasant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o montpellier_n where_o they_o take_v their_o deposition_n and_o release_v they_o these_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v design_v to_o affrighten_v they_o but_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n a_o unhappy_a apostate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o caderles_a name_v mazel_n go_v and_o accuse_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o village_n of_o st._n john_n who_o go_v thither_o the_o day_n after_o with_o some_o officer_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o bebe_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v they_o must_v pass_v over_o precipice_n and_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n by_o night_n and_o the_o curate_n say_v in_o a_o language_n common_a enough_o with_o those_o honest_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o these_o devil_n can_v pass_v here_o in_o the_o night_n i_o will_v my_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v compare_v your_o tenderness_n with_o this_o unwearied_a zeal_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o will_v see_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a these_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rusticity_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n agaie_v you_o we_o hear_v that_o you_o run_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god._n you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o but_o corrupt_v and_o mingle_v with_o human_a tradition_n and_o although_o some_o preacher_n shall_v affect_v and_o choose_v to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o morality_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o intend_v to_o discourse_v you_o more_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n till_o when_o we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n october_n 1._o 1687._o the_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n to_o those_o that_o frequent_v the_o popish_a church_n assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n and_o particular_o of_o sr_n fulcran_n rey_n student_n in_o theology_n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o letter_n where_o we_o end_v the_o precedent_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n do_v nevertheless_o fill_v the_o popish_a church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n particular_o in_o great_a city_n as_o paris_n you_o intend_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v your_o persecutor_n in_o part_n you_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o turn_v away_o or_o at_o least_o delay_v the_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v you_o that_o they_o may_v force_v you_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o communicate_v and_o beside_o you_o imagine_v that_o yond_o do_v no_o evil_n because_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o pure_a as_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o you_o think_v yourselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a moreover_o among_o preacher_n you_o choose_v those_o that_o out_o of_o complaisance_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o speak_v little_a of_o controversy_n and_o with_o very_a much_o moderation_n and_o entertain_v you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n with_o truth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o duty_n of_o morality_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v better_a say_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o behold_v these_o be_v your_o excuse_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o brethren_n give_v heed_n to_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceive_v whither_o this_o conduct_n will_v lead_v you_o 1._o in_o frequent_v constant_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v insensible_o abate_v in_o the_o aversion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o those_o place_n of_o devotion_n which_o superstition_n have_v render_v entire_o profane_a you_o enter_v without_o indignation_n into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o great_a god_n jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o idolatry_n you_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o see_v image_n before_o which_o man_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o just_a thunder_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n you_o behold_v without_o emotion_n those_o altar_n where_o that_o unhappy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o the_o
its_o ceremony_n be_v entire_o unknown_a as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o other_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n he_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v indeed_o find_v there_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v establish_v they_o as_o sacred_a ceremony_n design_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o confer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n be_v find_v there_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o disease_n some_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_v a_o great_a business_n of_o it_o and_o have_v say_v to_o we_o as_o a_o great_a reproach_n that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o mind_n which_o seem_v enlighten_v shall_v stumble_v at_o trifle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v design_v for_o do_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v nevertheless_o practice_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n adore_v of_o image_n and_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o affair_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n well_o educate_v can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o papist_n concern_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o introduce_v these_o new_a worship_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o put_v past_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n that_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v religious_o invoke_v creature_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o but_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o write_v concern_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n make_v of_o brass_n who_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a public_a and_o private_a mass_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v found_v thereon_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v none_o none_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n people_n to_o go_v search_v this_o pretend_a fire_n in_o the_o prison_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o noah_n preach_v if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o profane_a will_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o article_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o be_v a_o affair_n about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o world._n ask_v your_o converter_n whereis_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v quote_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n call_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v therein_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o damn_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n to_o determine_v without_o appeal_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n prince_n and_o sovereign_n he_o will_v believe_v you_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o new_a convert_v which_o see_v therein_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o eleven_o have_v very_o good_a eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n take_v your_o converter_n a_o little_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n deacon_n elder_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n press_v they_o say_v i_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o first_o of_o all_o office_n a_o office_n alone_o in_o its_o kind_n infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o you_o press_v they_o earnest_o thereon_o they_o will_v blush_v in_o your_o face_n behold_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o positive_a proof_n that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o popery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o have_v all_o those_o passage_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o those_o where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a and_o not_o here_o below_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n you_o have_v the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o commandment_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o invoke_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o its_o institution_n against_o purgatory_n you_o have_v a_o hundred_o text_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o this_o life_n believer_n go_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v all_o those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o domination_n of_o churchman_n both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o long_a controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o compose_v a_o history_n not_o a_o disputation_n know_v therefore_o historical_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o be_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n assemble_v where_o they_o can_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n they_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o read_v in_o divers_a text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v so_o express_o that_o be_v to_o say_v
those_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v which_o my_o brethren_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n descend_v from_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n approve_v and_o practise_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o lay_v hand_n on_o all_o the_o child_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o 2._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o appendage_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v implore_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o one_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o any_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a office_n they_o pray_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o send_v any_o one_o upon_o a_o difficult_a commission_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o pray_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act_n 13._o the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v already_o presbyter_n and_o have_v receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n when_o they_o marry_v they_o receive_v also_o prayer_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a blindness_n to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o many_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o choose_v or_o rather_o soon_o choose_v to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n so_o many_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n over_o the_o baptise_a the_o penitent_a the_o sick_a those_o that_o take_v office_n those_o that_o be_v send_v on_o commission_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o action_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o decent_a gesture_n and_o a_o rite_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a thing_n that_o man_n lay_v hold_v always_o on_o the_o skin_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o marrow_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o little_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o easy_a to_o practice_v present_o change_v the_o principal_a into_o accessary_n and_o the_o accessary_n into_o principal_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v two_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v two_o sign_n which_o almost_o always_o accompany_v prayer_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v on_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o over_o who_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n behold_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v four_o or_o five_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o marriage_n of_o order_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o humour_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n have_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o seven_o for_o of_o the_o genuflection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a for_o harden_a sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o genuflection_n say_v i_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v annex_v let_v this_o serve_v my_o brethren_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o also_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v themselves_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o a_o ceremony_n which_o become_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v hand_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v hand_n not_o only_o on_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o also_o on_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 6.5.8.13_o mark_n mark_v 6.5.8.13_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 4.40_o luke_n luke_n 4.40_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v bow_v together_o during_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n he_o also_o 13.13_o also_o luke_n 13.13_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o when_o 9.17_o when_o act._n 9.17_o ananias_n will_v give_v sight_n to_o saul_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n prince_n of_o malta_n of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o conclude_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spirit_n prejudice_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o to_o see_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o simple_a ceremony_n annex_v to_o prayer_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n i._n e._n the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o die_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o vigour_n and_o strength_n necessary_a to_o overcome_v death_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o age._n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v a_o unction_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n they_o may_v also_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n but_o bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n to_o show_v you_o any_o example_n of_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o second_o age_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n more_o easy_a to_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n about_o their_o other_o false_a sacrament_n order_n penance_n and_o marriage_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o show_v you_o by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o age_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v regard_v they_o as_o sacrament_n purgatory_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o see_v what_o man_n believe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v always_o be_v a_o abyss_n in_o which_o man_n have_v see_v nothing_o without_o revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o pagan_n fall_v in_o this_o regard_n into_o prodigious_a error_n and_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n float_v about_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o primitive_a christian_n fall_v close_o to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o phil._n 1._o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n a_o christian_a apparent_o come_v over_o
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o they_o undertake_v a_o custom_n of_o bring_v offering_n and_o alm_n not_o in_o silver_n but_o in_o merchandise_n bread_n wine_n corn_n raisin_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o public_a service_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o see_v no_o other_o alm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n either_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o their_o assembly_n 4._o of_o these_o alm_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o make_v oblation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v the_o mutual_a kiss_n which_o be_v not_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o be_v afterward_o abolish_v 6._o many_o person_n entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o three_o place_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o conceive_v a_o excessive_a love_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o without_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a homage_n this_o excessive_a love_n for_o bone_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 8._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n they_o appoint_v feast_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n 9_o they_o appoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o fast_v before_o easter_n behold_v the_o principal_a innovation_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o that_o can_v be_v blame_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a author_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o entertain_v none_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n but_o these_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o epistle_n concern_v which_o the_o learned_a doubt_n with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n s._n polycarp_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n polycarp_n justin_n martyr_n who_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o athanagoras_n the_o athenian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o we_o have_v three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n tatian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o fine_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n if_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o like_a discourse_n you_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n november_n 15_o 1686._o the_o seven_o pastoral_n letter_n concern_v song_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o air._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o our_o letter_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o certain_a notable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v think_v adviseable_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o among_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v report_v to_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v former_o church_n voice_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n so_o perfect_o like_a to_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o attention_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppress_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o approbation_n he_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v speak_v of_o prodigy_n marvel_n presage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o be_v they_o believe_v nothing_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o be_v choose_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n but_o sure_o something_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o this_o character_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a credulity_n have_v destroy_v religion_n and_o introduce_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n for_o these_o unhappy_a tale_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n these_o pretend_a vision_n of_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n these_o say_v i_o have_v produce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a that_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o report_v concern_v wonderful_a and_o pious_a history_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v honest_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ridicule_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o mock_v at_o presage_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prodigy_n nevertheless_o whither_o go_v this_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v providence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n here_o below_o and_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o human_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o a_o perfect_a scepticism_n which_o be_v peradventure_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world._n by_o doubt_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o extraordinary_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o insensible_o entertain_v a_o habit_n of_o doubt_v which_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n we_o all_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o behind_o his_o creature_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o at_o any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o little_a draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o extraordinary_a event_n such_o as_o earthquake_n sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o prodigy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o history_n be_v fable_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fable_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v true_a if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o true_a prodigy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v report_v those_o that_o be_v false_a for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v a_o hardness_n and_o impudence_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o can_v put_v all_o historian_n in_o one_o rank_n and_o range_v they_o all_o together_o
offer_v i_o say_v a_o thousand_o reproach_n to_o the_o pagan_n about_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o reply_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o memory_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v what_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o see_v image_n in_o church_n who_o say_v concern_v woman_n that_o behold_v themselves_o in_o glass_n 2._o glass_n pedag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o moses_n do_v for_o bid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n how_o can_v these_o woman_n be_v innocent_a who_o by_o a_o fictitious_a representation_n make_v image_n of_o themselves_o read_v therefore_o tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n foelix_n lactantius_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v my_o brethren_n for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o ask_v your_o converter_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v not_o true_a they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o other_o by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o lactantius_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v the_o african_a church_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n instead_o of_o friday_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v apart_o saturday_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n she_o set_v apart_o two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o call_v those_o day_n station_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o half_a fast_n because_o they_o fast_v no_o long_o than_o till_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n whereas_o in_o complete_a fast_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o half_a fast_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o fast_n less_o than_o half_a for_o they_o fast_v not_o but_o from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a mortification_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n on_o these_o half_a fast_n be_v accompany_v with_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o church_n until_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v these_o station_n or_o half_a fast_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o assembly_n because_o those_o day_n be_v account_v day_n of_o fast_a and_o they_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v break_v their_o fast_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o withdraw_a the_o substance_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o accident_n there_o to_o conclude_v lent_n and_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o this_o day_n be_v then_o whole_o unknown_a they_o fast_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o the_o passion-day_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o but_o no_o more_o and_o because_o the_o montanist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o which_o tertullian_n list_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n will_v consecrate_v two_o week_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o then_o the_o church_n serve_v itself_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o montanist_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n 15._o papist_n tertul._n lib._n the_o jejun_n c._n 15._o particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o believer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n without_o ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o extravagance_n of_o mind_n without_o excuse_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o montanist_n about_o two_o week_n fast_v shall_v themselves_o have_v and_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o nevertheless_o you_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o week_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o montanist_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o church_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v itself_o surpass_v with_o mortification_n by_o person_n they_o account_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o outbid_v and_o out_o do_v they_o my_o brethren_n they_o make_v you_o extract_v from_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o you_o oftentimes_o read_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n but_o let_v this_o example_n teach_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o term_n and_o word_n for_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n have_v no_o alliance_n or_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o severe_a upon_o man_n fault_n and_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o romish_a confessor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v but_o very_o gentle_a penance_n and_o no_o forbearance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o command_v sinner_n the_o forbearance_n of_o many_o year_n together_o with_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a fast_n and_o mortification_n those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o year_n of_o penance_n and_o forbearance_n be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v intend_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v since_o be_v believe_v second_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v sometime_o of_o satisfy_v god_n but_o these_o word_n with_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n those_o christian_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n very_o rough_a and_o severe_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o discipline_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o long_a penance_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n etc._n jesus_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o confessor_n write_v letter_n of_o intercession_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v these_o sinner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o so_o that_o at_o their_o intercession_n they_o admit_v sinner_n without_o penance_n and_o this_o be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n complain_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a to_o establish_v opinion_n and_o practice_n great_o faulty_a and_o criminal_a for_o behold_v the_o first_o original_n of_o application_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n from_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o first_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
be_v also_o a_o spiritaal_n romance_n make_v up_o of_o story_n which_o do_v no_o honour_n neither_o to_o s._n anthony_n nor_o s._n athanasius_n nor_o in_o general_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o melancholy_n do_v mingle_v itself_o therein_o they_o have_v or_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v vision_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o they_o beat_v they_o cruel_o the_o abbot_n serenus_n in_o cassian_n say_v 23._o say_v cass_n collat._n 7._o cap._n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v form_v a_o convent_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o monk_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o they_o that_o they_o experience_v his_o assault_n very_o frequent_o and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o dare_v not_o sleep_v all_o together_o but_o whilst_o some_o sleep_n other_o watch_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o produce_v excess_n some_o whereof_z be_v capable_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n a_o monk_n name_v batteus_fw-la 34._o batteus_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o mortify_v himself_o through_o fast_v to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n what_o worm_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o gum_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n another_o name_v cyrus_n ibid._n cyrus_n ibid._n live_v seventy_o year_n without_o taste_v any_o bread._n another_o name_v acepsemus_n 28._o acepsemus_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o live_v sixty_o year_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o one_o name_v macarius_n 23._o macarius_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n live_v by_o bread_n and_o water_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o weight_n he_o fasten_v his_o body_n by_o night_n to_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sleep_v another_o call_v dorotheus_n 29._o dorotheus_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o devotion_n never_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o leg_n upon_o his_o bed._n another_o call_v didymus_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o ninety_o year_n without_o speak_v to_o or_o see_v any_o person_n another_o name_v pior_fw-la 6._o pior_fw-la ibid._n 6._o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o see_v any_o person_n his_o sister_n after_o fifty_o year_n passionate_o long_v to_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o give_v she_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o come_v therefore_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o make_v himself_o see_v to_o she_o but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v certain_a psalm_n he_o go_v his_o way_n another_o surname_v stilite_n 13._o stilite_n evag._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 13._o because_o of_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o he_o live_v spend_v thirty_o seven_o year_n thereon_o and_o many_o afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o stilites_fw-la 11._o stilites_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 11._o amonius_n a_o companion_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v choose_v bishop_n cut_v off_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n if_o they_o press_v he_o far_o thereon_o a_o monk_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n soz._n lib._n 6._o a_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n live_v thirty_o year_n without_o speak_v another_o monk_n name_v paul_n ibid._n paul_n ibid._n in_o his_o devovotion_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o of_o make_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n to_o god_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o miscount_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o little_a flint_n whereof_o he_o throw_v one_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n at_o every_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v behold_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n man_n report_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o poor_a idiot_n which_o do_v pass_v for_o great_a saint_n or_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v impose_v upon_o mankind_n but_o can_v a_o man_n read_v without_o horror_n that_o which_o evagrius_n report_v concern_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a go_v thither_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o so_o cruel_a that_o oftentimes_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o be_v take_v for_o unburied_a carcase_n other_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o holes_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o stand_v other_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v themselves_o naked_a cover_v only_o their_o shameful_a part_n and_o in_o this_o nakedness_n expose_v themselves_o to_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o severe_a rigour_n of_o cold_a they_o eat_v nothing_o of_o what_o man_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v they_o feed_v on_o grass_n like_o ox_n they_o be_v also_o call_v boscoi_fw-fr i._n e._n eater_n of_o herb_n and_o in_o time_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o beast_n not_o preserve_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o human_a shape_n if_o they_o see_v man_n afar_o off_o they_o run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o from_o bear_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o they_o secure_v themselves_o upon_o rock_n with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o wild_a goat_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o evagrius_n add_v there_o be_v monk_n who_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v extinguish_v concupiscence_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n promiscuous_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o naked_a they_o go_v into_o brothel_n house_n into_o the_o most_o infamous_a place_n they_o lay_v together_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o man_n bathe_v themselves_o with_o woman_n and_o woman_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o public_a view_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o cover_v their_o face_n beside_o the_o madness_n be_v there_o not_o impudence_n in_o these_o devotion_n and_o must_v not_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deprave_a taste_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o look_v on_o these_o extravagancy_n with_o admiration_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n seize_v on_o these_o man_n a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v take_v their_o original_a from_o monk_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n they_o become_v anthropomorphites_n and_o originist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o trouble_n there_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o friend_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o clamour_n but_o by_o blow_n socrates_n report_n that_o during_o the_o controversy_n that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v with_o orestes_n governor_n of_o egypt_n 14._o egypt_n soc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 14._o five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o cyril_n their_o bishop_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o the_o governor_n one_o of_o these_o monk_n call_v ammonius_n give_v he_o a_o knock_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o flint_n whereby_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood._n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o author_n it_o be_v they_o which_o introduce_v the_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n eunapius_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o appoint_v monk_n in_o the_o village_n cannopus_n to_o worship_n slave_n so_o they_o call_v the_o martyr_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o monk_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o swarm_n of_o monk_n scatter_v themselves_o abroad_o every_o where_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v they_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o give_v so_o much_o grief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o war_n between_o the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
in_o christ_n jesus_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o and_o these_o two_o schism_n have_v continue_v for_o 1200_o year_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n happen_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n occasion_v by_o her_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o great_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n whereof_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n divide_v the_o west_n into_o two_o different_a party_n under_o two_o distinct_a head_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o last_o time_n a_o great_a schism_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o great_a body_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a i_o pass_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n two_o bishop_n be_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o antioch_n the_o party_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v milesian_n the_o other_o party_n eustathian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n these_o be_v say_v i_o particular_a schism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o schismatical_a party_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abandon_v christianity_n they_o return_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o now_o the_o illusion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n those_o that_o be_v universal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o particular_a schism_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o schism_n universal_a viz._n exclusion_n from_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o particular_a schism_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o itself_o do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n look_v on_o herself_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o no_o church_n have_v carry_v this_o folly_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v for_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o she_o will_v fain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v account_v the_o universal_a truth_n of_o christanity_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o consider_v as_o schismatic_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o renounce_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v by_o she_o anathema_n to_o make_v this_o foolish_a pretention_n vanish_v and_o disappear_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_n have_v strange_o perplex_v and_o confound_v to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o consider_v divers_a of_o those_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o first_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o upon_o personal_a quarrel_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v that_o furious_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n afterward_o the_o donatist_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o maintain_v and_o continue_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o donatist_n hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o ministry_n this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o will_v damn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o circumcellian_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o offer_v a_o hundred_o violence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o plain_a people_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v without_o dissimulation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n explicate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o article_n to_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o labour_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thorough_o persuade_v although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v other_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v about_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n i_o believe_v that_o nestorius_n design_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o another_o form_n which_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o our_o socinian_n who_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mere_a man._n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o dead_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o but_o question_n about_o word_n and_o differ_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o damn_v these_o million_o of_o people_n because_o of_o the_o rashness_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cruelty_n found_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o range_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o west_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n will_v proceed_v these_o two_o schism_n be_v without_o doubt_n criminal_a in_o their_o original_a but_o time_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v all_o christian_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hillary_n and_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n beside_o this_o negative_a proof_n we_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o positive_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n invoke_a none_o but_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v even_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o which_o origen_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la have_v say_v before_o he_o 58._o he_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o that_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o wicked_a curiosity_n but_o by_o addressing_z pure_o plain_o and_o open_o her_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o these_o positive_a proof_n we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o formal_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o worship_n invoke_v nor_o adore_v martyr_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o amaze_a boldness_n in_o your_o converter_n to_o mantain_n to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a_o change_n do_v happen_v but_o they_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n where_o be_v the_o innovator_n this_o question_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n that_o introduce_v this_o alteration_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o superstitious_a people_n the_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n see_v man_n have_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n carry_v some_o dotard_n to_o advance_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o according_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o albespinus_n that_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v respect_n unto_o eliberitan_n unto_o albasp_n annot_n in_o council_n eliberitan_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o light_v up_o torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o coemetary_n lest_o we_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o imagine_v that_o these_o spirit_n flutter_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n and_o candle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a imagination_n s._n jerome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n love_v their_o ash_n hover_v about_o then_o and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v natural_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v conceive_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o those_o place_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o conceive_v that_o these_o soul_n which_o converse_v about_o their_o tomb_n have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o think_v good_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o intercession_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o innovator_n or_o a_o new_a preacher_n nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n do_v as_o they_o please_v mark_v this_o well_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o doctor_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n to_o innovate_v in_o opinion_n but_o all_o superstition_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o people_n for_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o become_v superstitious_a than_o sottishness_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o they_o be_v ordinary_o single_a person_n but_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o matter_n of_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n at_o their_o birth_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerome_n himself_o blame_v the_o superstition_n which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o age_n and_o which_o afterward_o overcome_v all_o contradiction_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o these_o superstition_n be_v establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o the_o beginning_n which_o the_o doctor_n do_v easy_o suffer_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n give_v place_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o we_o how_o and_o why_o the_o doctor_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o popular_a superstition_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v indisputable_a by_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v thereof_o in_o what_o follow_v our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v that_o then_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a such_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o relic_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n other_o have_v not_o church_n temple_n memorial_n nor_o person_n devote_v to_o they_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n only_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o of_o julitta_n and_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n in_o this_o homily_n upon_o julitta_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o teach_v we_o they_o do_v invoke_v she_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o person_n flee_v to_o they_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a wife_n pray_v there_o for_o her_o child_n that_o she_o there_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o his_o health_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o superstition_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o martyr_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n to_o who_o god_n will_v do_v honour_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v more_o express_a but_o observe_v that_o this_o julitta_n this_o mamas_n and_o these_o forty_o martyr_n be_v obscure_a saint_n and_o of_o little_a reputation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o who_o s._n basil_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o observation_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s_o protais_fw-fr and_o of_o s._n garvais_n good_a god_n what_o saint_n be_v these_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o however_o eminent_a this_o great_a saint_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o appear_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o call_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_a if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v make_v by_o man_n behold_v a_o admirable_a divine_a which_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n and_o do_v a_o miracle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o conclude_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o none_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o every_o one_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v not_o by_o a_o servitude_n i.e._n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n here_o st._n austin_n desire_v that_o we_o give_v to_o baptism_n the_o same_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v confess_v if_o st._n austin_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n therein_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o complaisance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o absolute_o concern_v it_o as_o ourselves_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinist_n which_o have_v speak_v more_o bold_o or_o more_o clear_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o learn_v from_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n eccles_n eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o hist_o eccles_n that_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v approach_v the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o and_o not_o on_o their_o knee_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o author_n have_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o refer_v themselves_o much_o more_o concern_v religion_n to_o what_o their_o new_a author_n speak_v of_o it_o then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v thereof_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o communicate_v otherwise_o than_o stand_v since_o they_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v they_o put_v out_o the_o catechuman_n i.e._n well_o nigh_o half_a the_o christian_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o adore_v their_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o age_n they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n and_o how_o can_v they_o exact_v adoration_n before_o the_o manducation_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v also_o reckon_v among_o those_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o without_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hillary_n st._n jerome_n and_o under_o name_n so_o great_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n it_o be_v the_o three_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o then_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o footstep_n of_o a_o four_o place_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o age_n a_o man_n may_v show_v you_o some_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o even_o some_o of_o st._n jerome_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o purgation_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v after_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o penal_a fire_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o purgatory_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n without_o except_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o die_v impenitent_o aught_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o reestablish_v originism_n do_v not_o die_v with_o origen_n and_o many_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v infatuate_v with_o it_o those_o which_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o i_o think_v indeed_o that_o few_o man_n do_v then_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n crude_a as_o he_o leave_v it_o touch_v the_o future_a salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a but_o many_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v and_o smooth_v it_o and_o say_v at_o least_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n will_v one_o day_n be_v recover_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o opinion_n mitigate_v and_o soften_v be_v one_o step_n which_o make_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n for_o after_o they_o have_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o penal_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o die_v without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o restrain_v they_o to_o such_o who_o die_v without_o repentance_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ill_a christian_n die_v without_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a 67_o probable_a enchir._n cap._n 67_o that_o those_o who_o have_v too_o much_o affection_n for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n during_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n after_o death_n will_v be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o castigation_n nevertheless_o he_o propose_v this_o but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a say_v he_o 69._o he_o enchir._n cap._n 69._o but_o that_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v after_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a by_o a_o purge_a fire_n according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v these_o perish_a good_a thing_n by_o this_o purgative_n fire_n or_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o grief_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o perish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 109._o book_n enchir._n cap._n 109._o that_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n soul_n be_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o repose_n or_o misery_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v during_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v purgatory_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v nor_o perfect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o change_n happen_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1700_o year_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o suchlike_a which_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o that_o time_n have_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o some_o man_n speak_v to_o you_o be_v but_o dream_n behold_v say_v i_o enough_o to_o ruin_v these_o rash_a affirmation_n of_o your_o converter_n for_o from_o this_o short_a history_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o during_o these_o five_o age_n
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o